nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childeâ—_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o
service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o â—aâ—d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o lâ—rd_n â—owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o bâ—rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o bâ—dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o â—ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o thâ—â—e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
in_o some_o supposititious_a writing_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o v._o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o tempter_n the_o devil_n bring_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v limit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o still_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o strength_n luke_n add_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n â—e_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n satan_n leave_v not_o christ_n altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sometime_o satan_n politic_o give_v way_n to_o try_v afterward_o whether_o he_o can_v find_v we_o secure_v satan_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o former_a strength_n care_n or_o vigilance_n or_o whether_o god_n that_o now_o do_v not_o will_v not_o at_o another_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n satan_n will_v come_v often_o but_o that_o god_n who_o know_v our_o strength_n or_o rather_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v tire_v and_o weary_v we_o out_o with_o the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o satan_n thrice_o tempt_v paul_n with_o pride_n and_o sometime_o he_o change_v his_o weapon_n let_v we_o do_v as_o the_o pilot_n do_v have_v our_o compass_n ready_a and_o stand_v ready_a to_o turn_v your_o needle_n to_o any_o point_n know_v that_o your_o lust_n within_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v as_o easy_o tempt_v we_o to_o prodigality_n as_o to_o covetousness_n only_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o some_o other_o weapon_n god_n do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a as_o change_v of_o physic_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o potion_n always_o use_v will_v not_o work_v so_o well_o so_o the_o long_o we_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n the_o less_o it_o work_v god_n will_v have_v satan_n turn_v some_o other_o way_n to_o purge_v some_o other_o stream_n of_o lust_n beside_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v skill_n by_o experience_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n and_o david_n learn_v we_o that_o when_o one_o temptation_n be_v over_o another_o will_v come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o security_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v but_o set_v against_o it_o before_o satan_n suggestion_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n set_v against_o it_o while_o it_o be_v young_a so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v blow_v over_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mariner_n that_o mend_v their_o tackle_n against_o another_o storm_n come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o temptation_n and_o then_o come_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v never_o so_o beat_v by_o any_o as_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o well_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o man_n again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o satan_n we_o must_v have_v some_o good_a day_n to_o breath_n in_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o more_o fit_n of_o temptation_n we_o must_v have_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o consolation_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v after_o temptation_n hereby_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o solitariness_n in_o a_o wilderness_n be_v one_o trial_n here_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a angel_n nor_o have_v he_o only_a their_o company_n but_o also_o he_o have_v they_o minister_a to_o he_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n behold_v let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n scorn_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o divers_a angel_n minister_a to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22._o as_o in_o battle_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v despoil_v and_o drive_v away_o friend_n come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n so_o do_v they_o serve_v believer_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o runaway_n but_o to_o than_o who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v it_o out_o thus_o we_o see_v satan_n great_a temptation_n 1_o distrust_n in_o adversity_n 2_o presumptuous_a undertake_n without_o a_o call_n 3_o to_o seek_v success_n in_o our_o call_v as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o and_o against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n in_o which_o observe_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o viz._n in_o galilee_n 3_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n v._o 14._o 2_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o those_o in_o darkness_n v._o 15_o 16._o 4_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o v._o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n we_o have_v christ_n preach_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o that_o time_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v v._o 17._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_n 10.36_o 37._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o word_n you_o know_v that_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_n to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o send_v john_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isai_n cap._n 40.6_o and_o malachy_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v elias_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o scruple_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v christ_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lukâ—_n 1.17_o this_o john_n be_v christ_n forerunner_n both_o in_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o preach_v and_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v matth._n 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n whether_o do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai_n 40.6_o seem_v applicable_a only_o to_o his_o first_o come_n yet_o that_o mal._n 4_o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o both_o his_o come_n i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n then_o holy_a father_n and_o
that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n place_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o calilee_n as_o gilead_n trachonitis_n abilene_n and_o all_o that_o country_n that_o fomer_o belong_v to_o sihon_n and_o og_n and_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a arabia_n abound_v with_o spice_n and_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n and_o the_o desert_n arabia_n which_o be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o from_o many_o other_o remote_a country_n so_o that_o a_o while_n after_o christ_n his_o death_n justin_n martyr_n say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o mortal_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n they_o be_v call_v either_o of_o the_o hamazobians_n or_o nomades_n that_o want_v a_o house_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n among_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n justin_n count_v tryph._n chap._n v._n we_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n 1_o the_o preface_n v._o 1._o 2_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o preface_n observe_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v jesus_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n 3_o the_o occasion_n see_v multitude_n follow_v he_o 4_o the_o person_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 5_o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v he_o sit_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o new_a law_n far_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n add_v for_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v add_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n instead_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o commit_v of_o adultery_n safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v add_v tert._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la all_o conclude_v that_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n add_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.22_o 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o luk._n 6._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o matter_n and_o subject_v this_o mount_n be_v suppose_v by_o chorographer_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o saida_o and_o here_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n gather_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n into_o one_o place_n 3_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disciple_n but_o multitude_n be_v there_o present_a teacher_n shall_v observe_v opportunity_n when_o to_o preach_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v among_o multitude_n not_o for_o vainglory_n sake_n but_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o its_o like_a some_o or_o more_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o 4_o the_o gesture_n he_o sit_v luke_n 4.16_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v he_o sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2.46_o be_v apprehend_v he_o tell_v the_o multitude_n i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v matth._n 26.55_o christ_n teach_v sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n luk._n 5.3_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n christ_n sit_v down_o either_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a in_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n or_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o if_o deliver_v with_o amplification_n will_v have_v weary_v he_o stand_v and_o to_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o gesture_n but_o as_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v sit_v sometime_o stand_v so_o may_v they_o 5_o who_o christ_n teach_v viz._n his_o disciple_n who_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v press_v he_o stand_v near_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o teach_v the_o multitude_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v former_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o former_a obs_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n as_o 1_o that_o christ_n show_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o blessedness_n but_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o as_o in_o ps_n 15._o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n much_o less_o do_v christ_n set_v down_o by_o what_o merit_v we_o obtain_v blessedness_n he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v who_o expect_v blessedness_n viz._n poor_a in_o spirit_n mourner_n meek_a merciful_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n these_o be_v rather_o note_n of_o bless_a man_n than_o procure_a cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o these_o john_n 3.16_o 6.54_o 8.24_o psalm_n 32.1_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o psalm_n 1.1_o 112.1_o james_n 2.1_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n why_o christ_n say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o blood_n or_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bless_v but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bless_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o trial_n 4_o mean_n to_o it_o 1_o what_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v it_o be_v whereby_o he_o poor_a soul_n have_v some_o grace_n see_v a_o want_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o so_o go_v for_o supply_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.10_o 2_o after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o follow_v 1_o sight_n of_o emptiness_n in_o all_o thing_n save_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o compare_v with_o christ_n the_o soul_n count_v they_o dung_n 2_o self_n abasement_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n phil._n 3.8_o paul_n call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 3_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esa_n 41.17_o 18._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o our_o poverty_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o else_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o prodigal_a come_v not_o to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o see_v himself_o poor_a 2_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o fall_v god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o
fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n he_o can_v err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a cry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infallible_a chair_n and_o conclude_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o deposable_a by_o a_o general_a counsel_n yet_o in_o this_o brawl_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a break_n of_o communion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o private_a communion_n be_v grant_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 7_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o relation_n that_o tie_v christian_n to_o peace_n worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n expectation_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o comfort_n of_o love_n the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 8_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14.17_o some_o christian_n think_v that_o other_o can_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o they_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o long_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.21_o q._n d_o the_o crop_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o reap_v of_o proud_a and_o contentious_a person_n of_o such_o as_o make_v rent_n in_o church_n and_o will_v be_v many_o master_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 1._o nor_o of_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reap_v of_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o peaceable_a discourse_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4_o by_o peace_n we_o resemble_v god_n for_o when_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o will_v one_o love_n and_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o contention_n weresemble_v the_o babel_n bvilder_n 5._o peace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o some_o creature_n be_v by_o artificial_a mean_n invite_v as_o pigeon_n by_o look_a glass_n and_o lark_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n by_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v invite_v who_o unite_v those_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o bernard_n distich_n nullum_fw-la turbavi_fw-la discord_n pacificavi_fw-la laesus_fw-la sustinui_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la complacui_fw-la 6_o the_o peaceable_a carriage_n of_o you_o to_o other_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o carry_v peaceable_o to_o you_o judg._n 8.3_o gideon_n peaceable_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n who_o do_v unjust_o in_o proud_a wrath_n chide_v he_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o who_o evidence_n their_o christianity_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n by_o stablish_v peace_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o man_n as_o regenerate_v and_o thereupon_o call_v god_n child_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o child_n in_o likeness_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o do_v they_o 2_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.14_o col._n 1.20_o and_o take_v away_o all_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n though_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o have_v first_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v such_o as_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n be_v call_v god_n child_n see_v we_o find_v many_o carnal_a man_n good_a arbitrator_n and_o makepeaces_n among_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr 1_o such_o person_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n but_o either_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o keep_v themselves_o employ_v in_o business_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o conscience_n or_o at_o most_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n whereas_o god_n child_n do_v it_o from_o the_o command_n 2_o they_o make_v peace_n not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o inward_a peace_n they_o have_v with_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o beneficial_a concernment_n of_o neighbourly_a peace_n 3_o carnal_a man_n make_v peace_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o matter_n of_o claim_n betwixt_o man_n in_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la but_o peacemaker_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v make_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v heart_n boiling_n and_o sinister_a conception_n and_o heart_n grudge_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n 4_o carnal_a peace_n maker_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o solicitation_n and_o entreaty_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n use_v exhort_v to_o peacemaking_a that_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v to_o you_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33.2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o heb._n 13.20_o so_o by_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o v._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o suffering_n its_o persecution_n 2_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n answ_n neither_o universal_a or_o paticular_a moral_a righteousness_n for_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o honest_a interest_n and_o for_o righteous_a cause_n but_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o endure_v grief_n so_o that_o righteousness_n signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n here_o be_v inrightment_n to_o blessedness_n when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o commandment_n be_v bless_v person_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o will_v prove_v thy_o soundness_n of_o heart_n dan_o 3.17_o 18_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n and_o daniel_n cap._n 6_o show_v their_o sincerity_n herein_o unsound_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n gal_n 6.12_o the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o object_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_a lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n matth_n 13.21_o see_v it_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o christianity_n to_o witness_v truth_n before_o king_n psalm_n 119.46_o and_o council_n matth_n 10.17_o to_o resist_v to_o blood_n heb_fw-mi 12.4_o and_o not_o to_o love_v our_o life_n so_o much_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n luke_n 14.26_o 27_o rev_n 12.11_o 17_o 3_o in_o all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o persecutor_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v act_n 6.10_o they_o that_o reason_v against_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n in_o stephen_n 4_o thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o
than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n esa_n 38.5_o a_o holy_a heart_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o a_o archer_n do_v his_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n psal_n 5.3_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o 2_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n 3_o it_o must_v not_o proceed_v from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n burn_v lip_n and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n pretend_v many_o glorious_a expression_n in_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sutableness_n of_o spirit_n thereto_o such_o be_v like_a potsherd_n cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o we_o must_v not_o only_o draw_v nigh_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o also_o with_o our_o heart_n esa_n 29_o 13._o 4_o avoid_v all_o affect_a gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o prayer_n proper_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rhetorical_a expression_n nor_o of_o their_o study_a or_o invent_v conception_n but_o of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sigh_n or_o groan_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o like_o affect_a compliment_n but_o abhor_v it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ordinance_n so_o especial_o in_o prayer_n god_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 5_o a_o heart_n bend_v against_o all_o sin_n psal_n 66.18_o such_o person_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o usual_o their_o prayer_n upright_o and_o such_o as_o god_n delight_v in_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n 6_o when_o we_o speak_v the_o present_a temper_n frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o confession_n to_o be_v of_o present_a sensible_a want_n the_o petition_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o earnest_o belong_v after_o to_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n from_o brain_n and_o memory_n prompt_v the_o mouth_n may_v gain_v a_o opinion_n among_o man_n but_o have_v little_a audience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v better_o discover_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o distemper_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o by_o dumbness_n barrenness_n sencelesness_n and_o hartlesness_n then_o seem_v something_o to_o man_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n by_o artificial_a expression_n in_o prayer_n hence_o prayer_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o breathe_n sam._n 3_o 56._o by_o the_o name_n of_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o desire_n psal_n 10.17_o god_n be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 7_o if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v sincere_a thou_o will_v find_v it_o by_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n or_o a_o careless_a drowsy_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o argue_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n out_o of_o which_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o awaken_v it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n these_o be_v like_o some_o marry_a person_n who_o before_o people_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n but_o in_o secret_a be_v full_a of_o discontent_n let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eye_n in_o secret_a that_o we_o have_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o as_o much_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heartedness_n there_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o find_v before_o a_o multitude_n ver._n 6._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n that_o be_v any_o secret_a place_n both_o to_o shun_v vain_a glory_n and_o to_o gather_v thy_o affection_n to_o god_n some_o have_v gather_v a_o mystical_a sense_n by_o closet_n understand_v the_o heart_n by_o shut_v the_o door_n the_o shut_v out_o of_o vain_a thought_n only_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o the_o literal_a 1_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o when_o he_o say_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n when_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n speak_v comparative_o rather_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o closet_n to_o pray_v then_o to_o desire_v multitude_n of_o man_n to_o look_v on_o we_o 2_o christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o closet_n prayer_n hence_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v as_o speak_v of_o a_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o every_o believer_n though_o not_o precise_o point_v out_o the_o number_n of_o time_n hence_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o from_o their_o husband_n zach._n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o husband_n from_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o yea_o servant_n apart_o as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n do_v gen._n 24.12_o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n 1_o example_n of_o holy_a person_n hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o peter_n pray_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n act._n 10.9_o abraham_n gen._n 18.22_o to_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n expostulate_v all_o that_o while_n in_o behalf_n of_o sodom_n isaac_n gen._n 24.63_o and_o christ_n often_o luk._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o that_o penitent_a lam._n 3.28_o and_o david_n psal_n 55.18_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 6.10_o 2_o there_o be_v particular_a necessity_n which_o concern_v particular_a soul_n as_o david_n when_o he_o seek_v god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n paul_n for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o there_o be_v secret_a occasion_n for_o obtain_v personal_a mercy_n and_o turn_v away_o personal_a judgement_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o he_o ps_n 142.2_o david_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o cave_n pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o god_n and_o show_v before_o he_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 42.4.102.2_o job_n 16.20_o when_o alone_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a entanglement_n hence_o christ_n oft_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o this_o end_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n usual_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n in_o secret_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 2_o 14_o jacob_n gen._n 32.23_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v in_o these_o prayer_n god_n oft_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 85.8_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o hannas_n soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o to_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.5_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n jer._n 31.9_o pretend_v not_o this_o will_v hinder_v thy_o occasion_n for_o david_n job_n cornelius_n prosper_v much_o in_o their_o affair_n nor_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o what_o servant_n but_o may_v find_v some_o corner_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n so_o be_v thou_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o do_v thou_o own_o god_n for_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o in_o secret_a and_o must_v not_o forbear_v though_o forbid_v by_o thy_o master_n no_o more_o than_o daniel_n do_v when_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n pretend_v not_o want_v of_o conveniency_n of_o place_n for_o we_o may_v find_v many_o odd_a corner_n field_n garden_n outhouse_n if_o you_o have_v place_n for_o your_o horse_n cow_n hog_n can_v you_o not_o get_v some_o retire_a place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o application_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o constant_a practice_n thus_o to_o pray_v satan_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v this_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o occasion_n that_o unless_o thou_o resolve_v with_o a_o peremptory_a will_n thou_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o many_o prove_v as_o unsuccesful_a for_o want_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v who_o assay_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n without_o pray_v before_o hand_n for_o it_o mat._n 17.21_o motive_n 1_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n secret_a prayer_n o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n that_o be_v thou_o that_o hide_v thyself_o by_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o faith_n like_o so_o many_o stair_n fixe_v upon_o i_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n song_z 2.14_o jer._n 33.3_o 2_o the_o sweet_a answer_n god_n have_v give_v to_o closet_n prayer_n esa_n 38.5_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n psa_n
6.6_o psal_n 31.22_o jonah_n when_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 27._o 3_o the_o great_a refuge_n saint_n have_v herein_o manasses_n when_o in_o chain_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o thus_o seek_v god_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o esther_n and_o her_o maiden_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v design_v to_o destruction_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n want_v this_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n this_o be_v jacob_n refuge_n gen._n 32.9_o 4_o our_o own_o personal_a want_n wherein_o perhaps_o not_o one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n be_v in_o our_o case_n only_o in_o secret_a prayer_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o thy_o voice_n may_v not_o if_o possible_a be_v hear_v of_o other_o nor_o thy_o melt_n and_o weep_n perceive_v by_o other_o also_o of_o customariness_n come_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n else_o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o hour_n thou_o will_v perform_v prayer_n either_o with_o listlesness_n or_o slightness_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n to_o put_v off_o secret_a prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o delusion_n some_o have_v not_o pray_v alone_o for_o some_o month_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v but_o not_o the_o only_a season_n father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n viz._n god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o father_n 1_o by_o creation_n hence_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 2_o by_o regeneration_n 1_o peter_n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n which_o also_o be_v call_v adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o hence_o 1_o call_v upon_o this_o father_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o call_v father_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o grace_n matth._n 7.9_o 2_o honour_n this_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o live_v so_o that_o other_o may_v honour_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 3_o imitate_v your_o father_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o in_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n matth_n 5.44_o in_o holiness_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 4_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5_o sort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n child_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 2_o comfort_n to_o christian_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o sick_a as_o well_o nay_o he_o be_v then_o more_o affectionate_o tender_a to_o he_o the_o father_n than_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n a_o work_n for_o his_o recovery_n some_o go_n for_o physician_n other_o for_o friend_n other_o tend_v of_o he_o so_o when_o soul_n be_v sick_a god_n set_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o preacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o suppose_v thou_o have_v break_v some_o resolution_n and_o be_v overtake_v yet_o what_o father_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o he_o forfeit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o in_o desertion_n a_o father_n solace_v himself_o with_o a_o child_n step_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o the_o child_n may_v dear_o prize_v the_o father_n presence_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o restraint_n of_o his_o influence_n in_o shine_v upon_o we_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o sustentation_n in_o trouble_n a_o father_n set_v his_o child_n upon_o its_o foot_n to_o try_v whether_o its_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o but_o withal_o he_o hold_v his_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o if_o it_o incline_v either_o way_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o provision_n the_o child_n take_v not_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o wear_v so_o shall_v saint_n cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o their_o father_n 1_o peter_z 5.7_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o 5_o against_o total_a fall_v away_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n we_o see_v in_o david_n to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o hosea_n 11.8_o luke_n 15.18_o much_o less_o will_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o child_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bold_a access_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v into_o a_o prince_n presence-chamber_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o child_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o father_n though_o stranger_n and_o servant_n keep_v a_o distance_n heb._n 4.16_o 7_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n a_o father_n call_v two_o of_o his_o child_n one_o of_o three_o year_n old_a the_o other_o of_o thirteen_o they_o both_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o though_o the_o elder_a outgo_v the_o young_a and_z come_v first_o yet_o the_o young_a come_v wadle_a as_o fast_a as_o he_o can_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o of_o the_o fast_o go_v of_o the_o elder_a so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o disinherit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a thing_n our_o parent_n cast_v we_o off_o well_o say_v god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o perform_v reverence_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o obedience_n jer._n 35.16_o and_o confidence_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o petitioner_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n god_n be_v there_o present_a hear_v prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a want_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n open_o only_o know_v its_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o what_o desert_n can_v a_o beggar_n allege_v v._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o montanus_n translate_v it_o or_o speak_v not_o much_o as_o erasmus_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o battus_n a_o poet_n who_o be_v a_o egregious_a babbler_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o do_v these_o pharisee_n as_o rhetorician_n by_o their_o flaunt_a style_n think_v to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a so_o do_v these_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n condemn_v a_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o vain_a flow_v of_o many_o word_n but_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v heaven_n quest_n whether_o be_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a answ_n no._n solomon_n often_o use_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 39_o 43._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n nehemiah_n use_v repetition_n nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n cap._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v committediniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o pinch_a necessity_n so_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o three_o time_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o 2_o when_o they_o come_v from_o holy_a affection_n psalm_n 72.19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o echo_v of_o strong_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 89.50_o 51._o so_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o 1_o king_n 18.39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 3_o when_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isai_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o 4_o when_o use_v though_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o they_o
be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o conâ—ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
understand_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.19_o such_o be_v the_o way-side_n hearer_n from_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o hence_o preacher_n must_v preach_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.9_o many_o see_v see_v not_o matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v deut._n 29.4_o in_o order_n to_o the_o disciple_n profit_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n luk._n 24.46_o matth._n 13.23_o 11_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o immoderate_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.22_o 12_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1.19_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v all_o filthiness_n of_o soul_n yea_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o weed_n possess_v the_o field_n of_o our_o heart_n hinder_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o husbandman_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o field_n to_o be_v sow_o or_o already_o sow_o all_o weed_n stone_n and_o stuff_n use_v exhortation_n labour_v to_o hear_v for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o pity_v so_o much_o of_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o ponder_n and_o weigh_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 2.19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o 2_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v every_o thing_n command_v from_o god_n act._n 10.33_o else_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o 3_o call_v over_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v hear_v by_o repetition_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v leak_a vessel_n to_o let_v truth_n slip_v heb_fw-mi 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a growth_n in_o the_o family_n of_o professor_n in_o time_n past_a when_o this_o be_v do_v deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n this_o will_v make_v child_n and_o servant_n be_v attentive_a in_o hear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n 4_o bring_v a_o wakeful_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n drowsy_a heart_n let_v many_o precious_a truth_n slip_v away_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o hear_v be_v threaten_v as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n make_v heavy_a in_o hear_v esa_n 6.9_o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a 5_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o where_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n be_v what_o be_v hear_v how_o sound_a soever_o be_v but_o too_o much_o slight_v i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o ministry_n be_v blessed_v to_o conversion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o your_o conversion_n in_o special_a yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o profit_v by_o all_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o to_o the_o disrespect_n slight_v and_o contempt_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n 6_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o carnal_a man_n they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n job_n 21.13_o 14._o and_o this_o will_v lie_v one_o day_n heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v matth._n 10.15_o 7_o hear_v with_o attention_n luk._n 4.20_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v prov._n 4.13_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o ezra_n expound_v it_o neh._n 8.3_o see_v job_n 57.2_o prov._n 4.1.20_o luk._n 19.48_o 8_o hear_v with_o discretion_n and_o examine_v doctrine_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o able_a preacher_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v prove_v all_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v agree_v to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n hold_v that_o especial_o when_o any_o new_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o be_v try_v 1_o joh._n 4.1_o this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n yea_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n find_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v 9_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o thing_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a see_v for_o this_o john_n 16.19_o christ_n disciple_n be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 13.36_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n see_v cap._n 19.10_o benefit_n hereby_o 1_o it_o will_v make_v preacher_n very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o jer._n 23.28_o know_v that_o their_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v as_o chaff_n to_o wheat_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.8_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v practise_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 2_o 46._o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 3_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o he_o matth._n 17.10_o 4_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v hereby_o doubt_n will_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o question_n clear_v 5_o hereby_o we_o may_v witness_v against_o destructive_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o silent_a denial_n of_o christ_n 6_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o seducement_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n while_o too_o oft_o gross_a error_n be_v swallow_v down_o all_o be_v silent_a 7_o as_o the_o preacher_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o herein_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o 8_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v away_o and_o misreport_n doctrine_n rom._n 3.8_o object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o reply_n make_v it_o will_v set_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tumult_n answ_n such_o tumult_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v question_v and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n permit_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rude_a multitude_n who_o think_v the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_a duty_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o partly_o from_o the_o passionateness_n and_o pride_n of_o protessour_n and_o church-member_n who_o possible_o may_v in_o a_o masterly_a way_n call_v in_o question_n upon_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n the_o clear_a truth_n james_n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n 2_o if_o any_o such_o tumult_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n to_o silence_v it_o rule_n in_o reply_v for_o this_o doctrine_n will_v through_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o circumstantial_o but_o in_o fundamental_o either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_v so_o when_o peter_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o dissemble_v paul_n oppose_v he_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n gal._n 2.11_o 14._o 2_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o such_o point_n which_o the_o preacher_n shall_v cite_v as_o doubtful_a wherein_o he_o
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 13.28_o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o this_o centurion_n come_v from_o far_o you_o be_v of_o this_o people_n o_o then_o come_v in_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v reject_v john_n 6.37_o compare_v with_o 44._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n metaphor_n from_o a_o banquet_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v psalm_n 16.11_o 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v luke_n 22.29_o 30._o revel_v 19.9_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 22.2_o luke_n 14.16_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v like_o a_o well_o furnish_v feast_n or_o banquet_n set_v before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n cavil_v at_o it_o and_o rail_v against_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o but_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v but_o a_o crum_n they_o embrace_v it_o so_o that_o this_o banquet_n be_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_n name_v these_o three_o 1_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o their_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o 2_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a example_n these_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n it_o suppose_v a_o common_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o this_o centurion_n and_o stranger_n be_v persuade_v of_o divine_a power_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v health_n for_o a_o afflict_a body_n so_o very_a many_o of_o the_o gentile_n fly_v unto_o i_o by_o like_a persuasion_n shall_v obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o beside_o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o stranger_n many_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o jew_n ancestor_n who_o name_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v shut_v out_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o who_o by_o privilege_n of_o covenant_n the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v before_o other_o unless_o themselves_o withstand_v it_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 13.26_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v matth._n 25.34_o yet_o because_o they_o possess_v a_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n can_v have_v bear_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v plant_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o body_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o a_o empty_a place_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n here_o be_v a_o commination_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o ungrateful_a jew_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o sumptuous_a feast_n for_o his_o courtier_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o despise_v it_o but_o rail_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o will_v not_o the_o king_n not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o table_n but_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n so_o these_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n his_o banquet_n they_o have_v blindness_n hardness_n and_o extreme_a outward_a calamity_n here_o and_o hell_n hereafter_o into_o outer_a darkness_n its_o call_v outer_a to_o understand_v this_o know_v that_o former_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v very_o spare_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o to_o satisfy_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o at_o supper_n give_v themselves_o to_o their_o business_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o feast_n at_o supper_n mark_v 6.21_o john_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o see_v clem._n alex._n 2._o paedag._n 2._o athenaeus_n de_fw-fr caenis_n sapientium_fw-la 9_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o thess_n 5.7_o matth._n 22.2_o luk._n 14.16_o rev._n 19_o 9_o now_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o have_v plenty_n of_o light_n in_o the_o house_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v but_o without_o it_o be_v darkness_n so_o these_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o glorious_a supper_n whereof_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o supper_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n thus_o he_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o such_o person_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o luk._n 13.28_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o contrary_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o conqueror_n rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n wicked_a man_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o col._n 4.5_o these_o damn_a soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v inner_a darkness_n whereby_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o mystery_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o outward_a sensible_a darkness_n which_o exclude_v sensible_a light_n 1_o concern_v curious_a question_n as_o 1_o whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o or_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shine_v so_o far_o that_o the_o damn_a can_v behold_v their_o own_o and_o other_o torment_n i_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a 2_o where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o superficies_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mile_n if_o so_o the_o so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a darkness_n in_o hell_n some_o think_v it_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o iâ—ncline_v so_o that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o obstinate_a blindness_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o good_a because_o god_n torment_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o to_o love_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o sensible_a darkness_n judas_n 6._o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o mark_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v thus_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fruitless_a and_o carnal_a professor_n let_v such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sore_a place_n in_o hell_n even_o outer_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o further_a remove_v from_o light_n whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o centurion_n have_v shall_v have_v chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob._n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n metaphor_n from_o prisoner_n who_o partly_o from_o the_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nastiness_n they_o endure_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n or_o as_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n so_o shall_v the_o damn_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n eternal_o gnaw_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.24_o mark_v 9.44_o moreover_o man_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
wine_n to_o new_a bottle_n to_o communicate_v gospel_n truth_n to_o such_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n 1_o of_o the_o wine_n while_o unregenerate_a man_n reject_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n or_o scandalize_v that_o gospel_n they_o profess_v 2_o the_o bottle_n be_v break_v that_o be_v these_o man_n perish_v while_o by_o degree_n they_o apostatise_v luke_n add_v c._n 5.39_o no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v it_o befall_v my_o doctrine_n as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o old_a wine_n for_o as_o they_o can_v endure_v new_a wine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a fowrness_n so_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o old_a superstition_n and_o pompous_a tradition_n can_v away_o with_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v humble_a sharp_a and_o powerful_a even_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v renew_v then_o be_v they_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v neither_o be_v join_v with_o ceremonial_a service_n nor_o carnal_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v make_v old_a like_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o old_a bottle_n by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o my_o disciple_n do_v well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o these_o three_o interpretation_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o and_o three_o v._o 18._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o request_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n as_o mark_n and_o luke_n set_v he_o down_o mark_v 5._o luk._n 8._o which_o be_v amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o time_n which_o be_v while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 2_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v capernaum_n where_o he_o heal_v the_o palsy_n man_n where_o he_o be_v feast_v by_o matthew_n and_o where_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v with_o he_o for_o not_o fast_v 3_o from_o the_o devotion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o worship_v christ_n v._o 18._o 4_o the_o thing_n request_v which_o be_v that_o whereas_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v she_o 5_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o in_o heal_v his_o daughter_n he_o limit_n christ_n to_o such_o a_o mean_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 2_o we_o have_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o bloody_a flux_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o length_n of_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n 2_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o heal_n which_o be_v her_o faith_n she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a ver_fw-la 20.21_o 3_o the_o comfortable_a absolution_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o her_o tremble_a soul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n because_o she_o have_v close_o and_o surreptitious_o obtain_v her_o heal_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a v._o 22._o 3_o we_o have_v the_o heal_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n amplify_v 1_o from_o his_o dismiss_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o thed_a amosel_n in_o mark_v 5.40_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8.51_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n 2_o the_o consolation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o mourner_n who_o be_v there_o wail_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v v._o 24._o 3_o the_o derision_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n word_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v v._o 24._o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a as_o luke_n have_v it_o luke_n 8.53_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o raise_v she_o up_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n v._o 25._o saying_n maid_n arise_v luke_n 8.53_o 5_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o 1_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o luke_n 8.55_o and_o jesus_n bid_v they_o shall_v give_v her_o meat_n 2_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n v._o 26._o notwithstanding_o christ_n charge_v the_o damosel_n parent_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v v._o 18._o while_o yet_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o capernaum_n where_o matthew_n feast_v he_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n called_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.22_o luke_n 8.41_o call_v jairus_n all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n put_v a_o note_n of_o admiration_n upon_o it_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o a_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o most_o wonderful_a for_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.22_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a of_o these_o as_o appear_v act_v 13.15_o who_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v excel_v who_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o instruct_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v just_a count_v triph._n of_o these_o luke_n 13.14_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v down_o from_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o worship_v christ_n mark_n have_v it_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o great_o mark_v 5.22_o 23._o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n luk._n 8.41_o whether_o this_o worship_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a determine_v howbeit_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a christ_n order_n affliction_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o or_o other_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o here_o the_o death_n of_o a_o daughter_n bring_v the_o ruler_n to_o christ_n now_o that_o he_o say_v his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a he_o speak_v herein_o conjectural_o consider_v how_o sick_a she_o be_v when_o christ_n leave_v she_o it_o be_v like_a at_o first_o he_o cry_v that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o he_o cry_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o report_n the_o messenger_n bring_v and_o because_o when_o he_o leave_v she_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o her_o soul_n or_o near_o thereto_o and_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v mark_n say_v mark_v 5.23_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o luke_n and_o matthews_n say_v she_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v see_v the_o case_n desperate_a bid_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o see_v he_o waver_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n strengthen_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a luk._n 8.50_o so_o gracious_a be_v christ_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v his_o faith_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o centurion_n the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o christ_n though_o absent_a with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v heal_v his_o servant_n but_o jairus_n say_v come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o limit_n christ_n power_n to_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o person_n weak_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o encourage_v as_o christ_n do_v encourage_v the_o ruler_n luk._n 8.50_o beside_o its_o like_a he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v heal_v sundry_a person_n at_o capernaum_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o daughter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n 1_o of_o power_n or_o dominion_n 2_o of_o a_o will_n ready_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o heal_v and_o help_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1_o curatory_n or_o heal_a mark_v 16.18_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v act._n 28.8_o publius_z his_o
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
brethren_n with_o many_o word_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n 4.11_o give_v some_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5.17_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v yea_o we_o find_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o he_o mean_v such_o prophet_n as_o the_o beast_n make_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11.3_o now_o of_o these_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o those_o that_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v agabus_n act_v 11.28_o under_o this_o kind_n come_v the_o prophetess_n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n act_n 21.9_o of_o this_o act_n 2.17_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a 1_o cor._n 11.5_o 6._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n and_o every_o man_n prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n that_o be_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v with_o ribbon_n and_o garland_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sibyl_n with_o their_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o so_o dishonour_v their_o head_n christ_n of_o which_o heathenish_a custom_n lucan_n in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o christ_n time_n bacchatur_fw-la demens_fw-la aliena_fw-la per_fw-la antrum_fw-la colla_n ferens_fw-la vittásque_fw-la dei_fw-la phaebeáque_fw-la serta_fw-la erectas_fw-la discussa_fw-la comas_fw-la per_fw-la inania_fw-la templi_fw-la ancipiti_fw-la cervice_fw-la rotat_fw-la spargÃtque_fw-la vaganti_fw-la obstantes_fw-la tripodas_fw-la magnóque_fw-la exaestuat_fw-la igne_fw-la iratum_fw-la te_fw-la phoebe_fw-la ferens_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o the_o frantic_a beldame_n rage_v through_o her_o den_n bear_v strange_a neck_n the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n adorn_v with_o ribbon_n and_o with_o garland_n fair_a to_o phoebus_n honour_n flownce_v her_o ghastly_a hair_n wheel_n here_o and_o there_o through_o temple_n empty_a space_n shake_v her_o doubtful_a head_n here_o there_o she_o face_n etc._n etc._n these_o prophet_n tell_v thing_n past_a and_o future_a to_o person_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o and_o elisha_n to_o gehezi_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o irenaeus_n 1.6_o say_v himself_o have_v know_v and_o hear_v many_o brethren_n that_o can_v discover_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v such_o secret_n as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o secret_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o idiot_n or_o heathen_a fall_v down_o and_o worship_n your_o god_n report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o those_o that_o do_v expound_v the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o do_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o exhortation_n and_o confirmation_n so_o judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15.32_o to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o prophesy_a be_v the_o same_o with_o preach_v i_o answer_v no._n 1_o the_o word_n in_o greeek_n be_v diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v beside_o 2_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o creature_n prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o prophet_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v by_o office_n eph._n 4.11_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n which_o be_v something_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v they_o officer_n but_o not_o full_a proof_n some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o clemens_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o gentile_n 2_o they_o that_o be_v go_v up_o towards_o knowledge_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o know_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o know_a man_n in_o church_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n as_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o a_o person_n in_o office_n pity_v such_o gift_n shall_v be_v quench_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o time_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n in_o that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n prophesy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o gift_v in_o too_o many_o place_n be_v press_v hereto_o verify_v too_o much_o that_o conceit_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o some_o viz._n that_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o a_o concordance_n be_v all_o the_o accoutrement_n some_o have_v for_o preach_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o quench_v any_o gift_n where_o it_o be_v real_a but_o to_o sober_a those_o who_o may_v perhaps_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v prophet_n then_o if_o any_o such_o be_v out_o of_o office_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well-grown_a christian_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o difference_n good_a and_o evil_n but_o let_v prophet_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o comfortable_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o a_o body_n without_o eye_n and_o hand_n luth._o tom._n 4.374_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o one_o query_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o weak_a brother_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o and_o but_o weak_a part_n both_o in_o the_o analize_a explain_v and_o divide_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o teach_v much_o more_o weak_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o mouth_n for_o the_o church_n at_o a_o church-meeting_n especial_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v brethren_n of_o better_a part_n to_o be_v have_v and_o whether_o the_o exercise_v such_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n thereto_o as_o take_v direction_n from_o some_o experience_a preacher_n and_o read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n godly_a book_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n for_o which_o study_n as_o also_o for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o and_o whether_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o to_o help_v a_o weak_a brother_n to_o increase_v his_o gift_n or_o rather_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v by_o exercise_n increase_v they_o by_o our_o hear_n of_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o faithful_a whether_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o meet_v to_o hear_v such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o whether_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o for_o that_o very_a end_n unto_o hear_v to_o obtain_v spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o obtain_v quicken_a from_o their_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o lively_a and_o powerful_a notion_n and_o also_o growth_n by_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n then_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v and_o whether_o such_o weak_a brethren_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o information_n many_o whereof_o be_v only_a babe_n in_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strong_a and_o whether_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o edify_v a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o whether_o establish_a teacher_n in_o church_n reserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophet_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o only_o more_o creditable_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o have_v such_o weak_a brethren_n to_o exercise_v who_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v
carry_v on_o the_o ordinance_n with_o such_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n as_o be_v meet_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n their_o word_n be_v weak_a be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n edify_v and_o ready_a sometime_o to_o flat_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n instead_o of_o quicken_a of_o they_o quest_n but_o be_v prophesy_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n yes_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o six_o of_o the_o church_n 2_o because_o paul_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o and_o then_o one_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o member_n but_o of_o prophet_n c._n 12.29_o 3_o because_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 1_o cor._n 14.34_o but_o in_o extraordinary_a pprophecy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o see_v in_o hanna_n luk._n 2.36_o also_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o 6._o obj._n prophesy_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o tongue_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o charity_n obj._n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o speak_a prophet_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o sit_v by_o v._n 30._o answ_n in_o ordinary_a pprophecy_n due_a time_n and_o season_n must_v be_v observe_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o first_o prophet_n for_o the_o second_o to_o speak_v the_o first_o have_v do_v part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o object_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o answ_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n herein_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o moses_n numb_a 11.29_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o order_n whereto_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o rule_n 1_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o get_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v thou_o act_v 8.30_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n the_o eunuch_n answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n guide_v i_o quest_n what_o guide_n answ_n some_o experience_a preacher_n who_o be_v desire_v will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o thy_o superfluity_n and_o thy_o defect_n and_o set_v thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o method_n and_o prescribe_v what_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o thou_o what_o commentator_n and_o what_o other_o book_n of_o practical_a divinity_n 3_o study_n 1_o the_o scripture_n 2_o thy_o own_o heart_n 3_o fundamental_a divinity_n whereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a system_n in_o english_a as_o dr._n ames_n his_o marrow_n and_o his_o case_n in_o english_a ursin_n his_o catechism_n english_a peter_z martyr_n common_a place_n english_a 4_o get_v the_o best_a english_a commentator_n mr_n baines_n on_o the_o ephesian_n mr._n elton_n on_o the_o colossian_n par_n on_o the_o roman_n dixon_n on_o matthew_n hebrew_n psalm_n hutchinson_n on_o the_o small_a prophet_n mayer_n on_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v some_o english_a commentary_n on_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o latin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n to_o employ_v ten_o preacher_n or_o more_o who_o be_v painful_a and_o studious_a may_v abridge_v the_o chief_a latin_a commentary_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o short_a english_a commentary_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n plain_a 4_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v speak_v to_o if_o you_o miss_v herein_o you_o will_v miserable_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o connection_n or_o join_v with_o foregoing_a and_o follow_a word_n 3_o a_o right_o analyse_v or_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n into_o the_o part_n thereof_o mark_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o subject_n and_o where_o it_o go_v on_o to_o another_o 4_o the_o explanation_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 6_o be_v careful_a a_o while_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o thy_o family_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v much_o help_v on_o to_o edify_v a_o assembly_n practice_n be_v helpful_a hereto_o but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o help_n 7_o expound_v so_o that_o still_o you_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o 8_o consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o position_n the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o 2_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o position_n 9_o in_o read_v any_o commentary_n note_v the_o remarkable_a thing_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o read_v with_o a_o pen_n and_o then_o read_v over_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n what_o you_o have_v note_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o exposition_n not_o note_v 10_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o they_o which_o be_v plain_a 11_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a text_n man_n it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o lawyer_n to_o speak_v without_o a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o for_o a_o preacher_n 12_o mistake_v not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o preacher_n without_o aristotle_n in_o many_o sacred_a mystery_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v or_o philosophise_v but_o hear_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a though_o what_o he_o say_v may_v seem_v absurd_a many_o seek_v after_o philosophical_a speculation_n have_v seek_v for_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o 13_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o method_n how_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v sundry_a book_n in_o print_n as_o bernard_n faithful_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v from_o i_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n or_o a_o jew_n as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a aught_o to_o do_v well_o to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6.10_o so_o especial_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n so_o ought_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n epistle_n 3._o of_o john_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 4.9_o 10._o where_o the_o woman_n of_o shunem_n speak_v to_o her_o husband_n thus_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v for_o he_o a_o chamber_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v turn_v in_o thither_o so_o cornelius_n receive_v peter_n act_n 10.33_o so_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n there_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n a_o peculiar_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n distinct_a from_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n revel_v 11.18_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n both_o small_a and_o great_a some_o think_v this_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o all_o righteous_a man_n receive_v this_o other_o carry_z it_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o prophet_n they_o often_o hear_v this_o be_v true_a they_o that_o receive_v such_o guest_n do_v also_o receive_v this_o reward_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o a_o guest_n but_o shall_v also_o receive_v a_o equality_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o that_o prophet_n so_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n he_o have_v afford_v that_o prophet_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o assistance_n he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o convert_v soul_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o this_o receive_v the_o prophet_n be_v with_o a_o proportionable_a love_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v
thing_n and_o limit_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o suffering_n then_o not_o mention_v any_o other_o 2_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v difficult_a if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o his_o suffering_n through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o death_n do_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o his_o observation_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o price_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o leave_v out_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o death_n answ_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n fix_v the_o redemption_n on_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o about_o death_n he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v cover_v our_o sin_n then_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o other_o can_v we_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v count_v just_a then_o in_o the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n o_o sweet_a change_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o one_o righteous_a but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v cause_v that_o many_o unjust_a shall_v be_v count_v righteous_a justin_n mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n p._n 386._o the_o conscience_n may_v as_o well_o scruple_n what_o if_o i_o add_v as_o what_o if_o i_o leave_v out_o for_o addition_n be_v dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o gal._n 5.4_o 3_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o isai_n 53.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o manifest_v his_o discharge_n thereof_o act_v 2.22_o so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o isai_n 53.11_o 4_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o soul_n justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o other_o end_v as_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o obj._n but_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o answ_n the_o lord_n justify_v judicial_o as_o a_o judge_n justify_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o a_o person_n when_o sue_v for_o debt_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n appear_v 2_o christ_n justify_v meritorious_o act_v 13.39_o heb._n 9.26_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o 1_v not_o professional_a faith_n for_o then_o all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v justify_v against_o who_o james_n dispute_v jam._n 2.24_o 2_o nor_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v justify_v we_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n not_o for_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n as_o if_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v 1_o because_o no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o tit._n 3.6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o take_v denomination_n from_o the_o next_o agent_n 2_o from_o absurdity_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v another_o it_o tend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n faith_n justify_v we_o objective_o as_o it_o terminate_v upon_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n thou_o hold_v divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n in_o thy_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o the_o seed_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v plain_o what_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o with_o what_o grace_n it_o be_v conjoin_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n love_n and_o hope_n have_v other_o business_n luth._o in_o gen._n 15._o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o â—ound_v it_o out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n on_o god_n part_n by_o acceptation_n on_o our_o part_n first_o use_v for_o information_n 1_o for_o information_n 1_o see_v how_o thou_o become_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v act_v 13.38_o 39_o rom._n 3_o 22._o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v work_v long_o enough_o and_o yet_o in_o fine_a work_n himself_o into_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n have_v a_o righteousness_n even_o to_o blamelesness_n phil._n 3.6_o before_o conversion_n after_o conversion_n he_o disclaim_v it_o v._o 7._o the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v august_n the_o command_n be_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n luth._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la stanpic_n if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v not_o be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o despair_v if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v that_o be_v as_o to_o justification_n 2_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o well_o meaning_n and_o because_o they_o deal_v just_o many_o fast_o pray_v deny_v themselves_o mourn_v deal_v just_o that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n so_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a righteousness_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obj._n but_o though_o the_o work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n answ_n the_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n justify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o for_o his_o other_o virtual_a work_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v hence_o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 3_o regenerate_v man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n stand_v need_n of_o spare_v when_o nehemiah_n have_v desire_v the_o